faithful_a 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o well_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v 36._o heb._n 10._o 36._o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o subtlety_n of_o perverter_n of_o divine_a writ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o 36._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n dedie_n they_o falsify_z our_o tenet_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o mean_n of_o salvation_n francis_n white_a epist._n dedie_n of_o good_a work_n than_o be_v here_o speak_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o scholie_n which_o shall_v elude_v this_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n in_o other_o case_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o corrupt_a all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a but_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o testimony_n void_a because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o this_o must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o memory_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o humanity_n nor_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o void_v which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n qualify_v with_o all_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o principal_a adjunct_n which_o make_v our_o work_n true_o evangelical_a and_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a end_n speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n so_o proper_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o common_a essential_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o all_o evangelical_n act_n as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o apt_o term_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o intrinsique_n cause_v thereof_o but_o other_o there_o be_v very_o necessary_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v good_a work_n anew_o commandment_n 24._o john_n 13._o 24._o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o how_o far_o this_o extend_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o save_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 13._o â—_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 3._o thes_n 4._o 3._o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o work_n good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n adopt_a or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 9_o john_n 3._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 9_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o four_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o holy_a work_n and_o this_o prevent_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o excite_v of_o god_n spirit_n without_o any_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n make_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 15._o 5._o be_v no_o good_a work_n answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o a_o five_o be_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o god_n remit_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o several_a retract_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agnoscitur_fw-la aug._n retract_v defect_n and_o blemish_n adhere_v to_o good_a work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o then_o say_v a_o holy_a father_n true_o be_v the_o law_n fullfil_v when_o what_o be_v commit_v amiss_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o relate_v the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o remember_v no_o more_o six_o perseverance_n in_o good_a be_v likewise_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o perseverence_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o add_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o action_n but_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o find_v it_o yet_o to_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o man_n likewise_o be_v always_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n actual_o be_v find_v to_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v or_o possible_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o revel_v 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o elsewhere_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n rewardable_a be_v requisite_a the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v bless_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o describe_v do_v it_o as_o his_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n persevere_v therein_o till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o off_o rest_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v and_o what_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v 41._o mat._n 10._o 41._o a_o
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o good_a deed_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 42._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a loose_a his_o reward_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n christ_n say_v but_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a 35._o luk._n 6._o 35._o and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a here_o beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n be_v add_v a_o reason_n to_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n that_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o reward_n viz._n because_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o impart_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o ill-deserving_a and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n to_o ascribe_v therefore_o so_o much_o to_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v though_o the_o learnede_a favourer_n of_o it_o close_o deal_v with_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o new_a rigour_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n the_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n principal_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o now_o lest_o some_o prejudice_v mind_n may_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v state_v this_o point_n too_o favourable_o to_o the_o roman_a sense_n and_o injurious_o to_o the_o franckness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o state_v of_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o find_v it_o by_o vortius_n a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigid_a calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v such_o man_n in_o this_o negative_a 726._o vort._n disput_fw-la select_a part._n 2._o p._n 728._o 726._o way_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o say_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n first_o be_v not_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 2._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v both_o 3._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v 4._o nor_o whether_o god_n grant_v a_o remuneration_n and_o reward_n to_o they_o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 5._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n we_o say_v so_o 6._o nor_o yet_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n we_o stout_o deny_v 7._o nor_o last_o whether_o the_o just_a be_v worthy_a of_o a_o crown_n for_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o this_o limitation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o worth_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v honest_o and_o fair_o agree_v to_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o empty_a cavil_n and_o vain_a exception_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v run_v themselves_o they_o can_v scare_v well_o tell_v whether_o themselves_o from_o popery_n but_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o tell_v why_o viz._n partly_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o teacher_n they_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o purse_n by_o a_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a notion_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o main_a block_n of_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v by_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n favour_v hereby_o of_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v next_o chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o very_a various_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n among_o the_o the_o ancient_n humane_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o note_v all_o and_o to_o omit_v all_o injurious_a to_o our_o present_a design_n these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o profane_a history_n for_o service_n military_a as_o the_o soldier_n under_o such_o a_o commander_n be_v say_v to_o merit_n mereri_fw-la under_o he_o 179_o meruit_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la servitio_fw-la isaurico_fw-la in_o cilicia_n sed_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n suet._n de_fw-fr julio_n caesar_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la aere_fw-la mereâ—t_fw-la parvo_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id._n cassand_n schol._n in_o hymnos_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 179_o it_o be_v likewise_o frequent_o use_v by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o to_o obtain_v or_o acquire_v only_o by_o just_a and_o due_a endeavour_n without_o any_o just_a desert_n of_o the_o party_n say_v to_o merit_v but_o rather_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v free_o to_o reward_v such_o action_n as_o be_v enjoin_v and_o assign_v with_o such_o end_n and_o remuneration_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n or_o value_n of_o the_o work_n for_o sure_o in_o public_a and_o ancient_a game_n from_o which_o practice_n st._n paul_n have_v borrow_v many_o a_o metaphor_n describe_v the_o service_n and_o contention_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o outrun_v and_o prevent_v by_o footmanship_n he_o that_o be_v match_v with_o one_o do_v not_o proper_o deserve_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n as_o be_v usual_o confer_v on_o he_o who_o excel_v his_o fellow_n for_o what_o title_n of_o justice_n can_v the_o haste_v to_o take_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o either_o comparative_o because_o he_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o therefore_o merit_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o or_o because_o the_o author_n of_o such_o reward_n have_v solemn_o and_o fair_o quit_v all_o their_o right_n and_o by_o public_a promise_n settle_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o upon_o certain_a condition_n they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a there_o be_v a_o conditional_a right_n thereby_o devolve_v upon_o other_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n lead_v to_o the_o accquire_v the_o same_o but_o a_o three_o notion_n of_o merit_n imply_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n or_o recompense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o reward_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o or_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o common_a justice_n what_o christ_n pronounce_v as_o christian_a reason_n too_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i._n e._n he_o merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o 4._o luk._n 10._o 7._o jam._n 15._o 4._o james_n say_v well_o in_o the_o like_a case_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n i._n e._n they_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o who_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o for_o such_o service_n which_o deserve_v much_o reward_n upon_o these_o general_a ground_n thus_o premise_v we_o shall_v have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o merit_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o his_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v further_o then_o from_o the_o negative_a notion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o justify_v faith_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v real_a and_o good_a but_o hypocritical_a can_v never_o be_v so_o as_o hypocritical_a but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o other_o observation_n we_o conceive_v have_v occasion_v misbelief_n concern_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v too_o common_o believe_v that_o all_o justify_v faith_n mun_o and_o do_v necessary_o and_o actual_o justify_v all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v faith_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o though_o peradventure_o defeat_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o always_o their_o proper_a effect_n through_o outward_a impediment_n may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o work_v not_o natural_o but_o free_o to_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o add_v another_o and_o that_o of_o faith_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a much_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o real_o such_o case_n there_o be_v in_o which_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o that_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n desirable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o he_o open_o profess_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o not_o long_o after_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o he_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n after_o so_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o many_o eminent_o holy_a person_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v and_o settle_v in_o divers_a of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v since_o impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o implicit_a and_o explicit_fw-la faith_n that_o we_o call_v explicit_fw-la faith_n which_o clear_o distinct_o and_o express_o belieu_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v implicit_a then_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o belieu_v obscure_o and_o confuse_o only_a second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n itself_o for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v implicit_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n or_o of_o its_o act._n the_o first_o impliciteness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o christian_a believe_v some_o one_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n clear_o and_o express_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a will_n as_o well_o as_o divine_v though_o his_o ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o have_v particular_o consider_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v implicit_a be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a and_o like_v that_o religion_n very_o well_o shall_v without_o search_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n shuffle_v all_o together_o and_o conclude_v all_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o catholic_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o sloth_n hinder_v a_o man_n proficiency_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o again_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o do_v not_o present_o pour_v forth_o all_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o proceed_v gradual_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o convert_v open_v the_o rest_n more_o explicit_o afterward_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v general_o more_o sincere_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o know_v and_o inquisitive_a shall_v lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o ample_a christ_n equal_a proceed_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o in_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o of_o proportion_n to_o their_o state_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v on_o man_n but_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o catholickness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n not_o attend_v to_o or_o endeavour_v after_o any_o further_a illumination_n or_o information_n in_o the_o branch_n arise_v from_o that_o root_n we_o can_v see_v how_o man_n can_v speak_v reasonable_o or_o conscionable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o or_o such_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o great_a benefit_n than_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o reward_n for_o it_o be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n which_o require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o symbolum_n col._n 3._o 16._o ignea_fw-la res_fw-la fie_v est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ociosa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o lucerna_fw-la oleum_fw-la alit_fw-la flammam_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ita_fw-la charitatis_fw-la opera_fw-la fidem_fw-la alunt_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiant_fw-la fides_n gignit_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la vicissim_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la parentem_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o before_o be_v general_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n act_n as_o all_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o universal_a obedience_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o rude_o and_o effect_o to_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o immaginarie_a protection_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v indeed_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v all_o common_o look_v after_o here_o from_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v heathen_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v and_o pretend_a such_o ignorant_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v express_o and_o they_o believe_v confuse_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o know_v what_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v last_o when_o the_o church_n believe_v direct_o and_o positive_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o these_o believe_v negative_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n not_o opposite_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v may_v not_o a_o heathen_a believe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o heathen_a nay_o the_o more_o natural_o stupid_a and_o indocil_a man_n be_v the_o safe_a catholic_n they_o shall_v be_v because_o
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
inconditionate_n and_o absolute_a on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o immutable_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n as_o faith_n certain_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n shall_v be_v posteriour_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o so_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n indeed_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o promise_v answerable_o and_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—â—_n eat_v ignis_fw-la call_v facit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fervet_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la ideo_fw-la benâ—_n currit_fw-la roâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la rotunda_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rotunda_fw-la aâ—g_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la qu._n 1._o but_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v perfect_a justification_n before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o we_o all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o sanctify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o until_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n so_o far_o justify_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n whence_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n about_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n for_o wise_o and_o true_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n infer_v god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o bear_v unto_o their_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o favour_n god_n bear_v to_o their_o person_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o 23._o judg._n 13._o 23._o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o god_n therefore_o accept_v their_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o approve_v their_o person_n but_o the_o reason_n antecedent_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o first_o approve_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n may_v add_v value_n favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o the_o person_n as_o to_o use_v luther_n comparison_n and_o other_o after_o and_o before_o he_o the_o tree_n bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o fruit_n do_v procure_v a_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n from_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o cultivate_a the_o ground_n and_o dress_n it_o and_o confer_v much_o more_o on_o that_o than_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o those_o good_a work_n he_o but_o some_o action_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n antecedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o fruit_n itself_o yet_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n add_v much_o of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n assure_v they_o and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o the_o inform_a ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o much_o controvert_v point_n of_o justification_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o not_o do_v certain_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n â—o_o they_o as_o may_v well_o claim_v this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a after_o we_o have_v distinguish_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o sanctification_n explain_v to_o proceed_v to_o distinguish_v it_o likewise_o from_o justice_n for_o as_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o be_v justice_n the_o ground_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o justification_n its_o compliment_n and_o perfect_a on_o this_o be_v omit_v or_o confuse_o deliver_v by_o diverse_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o great_a obscurity_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exact_a agreement_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o general_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o act_v and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o against_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o just_a man_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o declare_v and_o ackowledg_v he_o for_o such_o no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o square_n or_o rule_n be_v perfect_a but_o notwithstanding_o such_o suppose_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v say_v more_o to_o justify_v himself_o than_o in_o civil_a case_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a unreprovable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v he_o though_o in_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n in_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o a_o man_n be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o proper_a and_o strict_a speak_n be_v it_o in_o religion_n suppose_v that_o which_o never_o happen_v since_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o punctual_o observe_v every_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v unto_o we_o say_v for_o i_o know_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o as_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o author_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o due_a conformity_n to_o it_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o never_o be_v justify_v take_v thing_n abstract_o so_o may_v a_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o guilty_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n certify_v so_o much_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o 15._o prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o sure_o may_v be_v no_o man_n then_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o no_o not_o through_o christ_n but_o though_o he_o can_v thus_o judicial_o and_o formal_o justify_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v say_v material_o and_o causal_o to_o act_v towards_o his_o justification_n nay_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o excel_v so_o far_o in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o demand_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o absolve_a sentence_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o dangerous_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n into_o a_o slothful_a despondencie_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
end_n of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o he_o most_o express_o and_o zealous_o urge_v faith_n against_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o oppose_v work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o infirmer_n christian_n new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o whereas_o they_o for_o instance_n depend_v absolute_o on_o circumcision_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o think_v that_o without_o so_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o rite_n they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n himself_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n resolute_o and_o positive_o determine_v thus_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 2._o v._o 4._o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o present_o after_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o here_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o 5._o v._o 5._o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o not_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n adhere_v to_o he_o relinquish_a the_o imperfect_a and_o antiquate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o practice_n which_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o call_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o philippian_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v that_o be_v sure_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n publish_v through_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o 27._o 22._o 20._o 27._o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o anti_fw-la thesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v the_o apostle_n intention_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n of_o which_o immediate_o before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v express_o and_o therefore_o no_o competition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o moral_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v none_o of_o these_o place_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o exalter_n of_o faith_n and_o depressor_n of_o good_a work_n to_o null_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v even_o in_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n real_o perform_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a so_o much_o as_o moysaicall_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o moses_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n from_o these_o take_n its_o denomination_n of_o moysaicall_a when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moysaicall_a work_n rather_o than_o moral_a but_o not_o at_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contend_v or_o pretend_v our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o justify_v again_o by_o faith_n do_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o at_o all_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o efficiency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exerta_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_n judae_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la maximâ—_n dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n that_o divers_a of_o old_a do_v so_o mistake_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o late_a day_n he_o have_v be_v understand_v which_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o say_v direct_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v on_o purpose_n contrive_v and_o publish_v to_o obviate_v such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o often_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o separate_a notion_n of_o faith_n from_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o very_a compendious_a solid_a and_o clear_a reconciliation_n of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o be_v show_v already_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n to_o oppose_v and_o void_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justification_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o without_o a_o dash_n as_o least_o of_o moses_n law_n he_o declare_v free_o for_o a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v simp_o take_v or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n special_o use_v be_v it_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v leave_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o who_o thus_o argue_v against_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o 17._o james_n 2._o 14._o 17._o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v only_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o faith_n what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o reply_v no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v divide_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v most_o true_a wherever_o there_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o there_o in_o order_n to_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
here_o total_a cause_n but_o here_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o maxim_n among_o logician_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o two_o total_a cause_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a as_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o must_v always_o be_v coordinate_a as_o two_o horse_n move_v a_o chariot_n no_o otherwise_o than_o one_o may_v well_o do_v alone_o and_o two_o candle_n give_v but_o one_o light_n to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v question_v this_o axiom_n and_o the_o instance_n both_o because_o in_o the_o first_o though_o both_o horse_n be_v the_o cause_n equal_o of_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o so_o total_a yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o force_n which_o be_v use_v by_o one_o not_o rise_v to_o that_o of_o both_o will_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n move_v the_o chariot_n that_o both_o actual_o do_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o for_o one_o so_o to_o move_v it_o neither_o be_v two_o candle_n total_a cause_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o room_n though_o of_o light_n they_o may_v be_v but_o whethen_a these_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o presume_a rule_n be_v rational_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o i_o certain_a that_o it_o hold_v only_o in_o secondary_a cause_n jount_o work_v and_o not_o in_o the_o concurrent_a motion_n of_o first_o and_o secondary_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o essential_a dependence_n the_o second_o cause_n have_v upon_o the_o first_o so_o that_o st._n basil_n say_v high_o and_o true_o the_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n in_o hexaen_n hom._n 8._o divine_a word_n and_o that_o be_v here_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n produce_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o touch_v to_o which_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n of_o act_v he_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v all_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o reward_n of_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n last_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o these_o in_o order_n brief_o and_o first_o in_o general_n deny_v the_o reasonableness_n or_o validity_n of_o such_o consequence_n upon_o this_o common_a ground_n that_o if_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o a_o coordinate_a cause_n not_o natural_a to_o the_o agent_n move_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o act_n proper_a and_o free_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o strange_a to_o it_o and_o violent_a and_o by_o consequence_n refund_v all_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o unresistible_a impulse_n of_o that_o external_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a natural_a and_o one_o act_n real_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o mover_n and_o so_o proper_o principal_o as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n under_o the_o creature_n and_o total_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n which_o in_o external_a motion_n otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v follow_v the_o creature_n act_v evil_o that_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v equal_o imputable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v replay_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o act_n be_v otherwise_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v yet_o further_o have_v not_o this_o morality_n itself_o a_o nature_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v imputable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o when_o the_o act_n offend_v against_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o when_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o to_o this_o nature_n indeed_o as_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v show_v be_v sometime_o take_v very_o large_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o only_o in_o the_o physical_a sense_n whereby_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v but_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v rather_o modi_fw-la real_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o metaphysic_n then_o res_fw-la manner_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o proper_a being_n of_o themselves_o again_o we_o must_v and_o do_v hold_v with_o austin_n that_o evil_a moral_o take_v have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a be_v as_o good_a have_v but_o be_v only_o the_o absence_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v no_o real_a entity_n and_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o fear_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v find_v against_o this_o that_o if_o evil_a be_v nothing_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o sin_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o nothing_o what_o will_v they_o say_v i_o marvel_v when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v his_o son_n to_o go_v work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v not_o go_v may_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o must_v this_o be_v call_v be_v angry_a for_o nothing_o so_o sure_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v nothing_o here_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o objection_n we_o leave_v in_o pawn_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o god_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o former_a constant_o and_o never_o have_v a_o singer_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o sinfulness_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o which_o they_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a who_o act_n free_o and_o upon_o election_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n &_o philosopher_n absolute_o take_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n every_o day_n for_o we_o praise_v handsome_a horse_n and_o handsome_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n but_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v all_o to_o such_o a_o laudable_a state_n much_o less_o any_o act_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o our_o judgement_n discommend_v the_o disproportion_n of_o natural_a monster_n and_o cripple_n though_o we_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o pity_n declare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o these_o two_o for_o certain_o commendation_n and_o discommendation_n right_o use_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o case_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n be_v only_o vacate_v by_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n but_o where_o the_o act_n be_v affect_o do_v there_o a_o suppose_a necessity_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o such_o reward_n of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v or_o punishment_n or_o benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v strong_o affect_v that_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o instruction_n exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n all_o which_o they_o say_v aught_o to_o cease_v and_o will_v become_v unnecessary_a if_o man_n will_n be_v so_o immovable_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n yea_o all_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v believe_v or_o do_v nothing_o can_v do_v any_o good_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o against_o he_o and_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o omit_v or_o the_o contrary_n commit_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v he_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n may_v be_v lay_v the_o case_n thus_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o be_v here_o at_o least_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o we_o read_v a_o sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o prosound_a or_o as_o it_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o be_v there_o say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o verify_v and_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o oak_n of_o god_n and_o hill_n of_o god_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o exceed_o high_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o 2._o genes_n 6._o 2._o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o as_o be_v common_o conjecture_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a seed_n be_v there_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o giant_n shall_v be_v rather_o bear_v of_o they_o than_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n egregious_a hardness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o must_v answer_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o judge_v hereof_o than_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n of_o man_n his_o institution_n and_o restauration_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whole_a mankind_n fall_v at_o once_o in_o adam_n from_o its_o pristine_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n purpose_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o and_o recover_v he_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o person_n adam_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o he_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o worse_a or_o better_o high_a or_o low_o and_o god_n treat_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o without_o any_o clause_n of_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n for_o in_o truth_n though_o all_o action_n relate_v immediate_o to_o person_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v principal_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a and_o indistinct_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lapse_v mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o gift_n likewise_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n by_o st._n john_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o god_n any_o disparity_n in_o exhibit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o thereby_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v remediles_o from_o the_o number_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o can_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n become_v incarnate_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n in_o general_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n use_v by_o perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o become_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n if_o case_v require_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n too_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o what_o of_o this_o but_o perkins_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o little_o bold_a and_o far_a step_n where_o he_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n too_o but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o harsh_a sense_n for_o distinguish_v between_o potential_a and_o actual_a efficacy_n he_o add_v christ_n die_v potential_o effectual_o for_o all_o man_n but_o not_o actual_o effectual_o but_o this_o potential_a efficacy_n right_o understand_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a sufficiency_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v actuate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unpredestinated_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o second_o prejudice_n against_o that_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sufficient_a rate_n and_o price_n in_o general_n but_o a_o payment_n also_o actual_o make_v for_o all_o for_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o actual_a payment_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n or_o bondage_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v before_o give_v three_o the_o decree_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n actual_o and_o effectual_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o some_o elect_a person_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n inspiration_n be_v altogether_o posteriour_a to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o real_a cause_n of_o god_n distinct_a intention_n then_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o his_o first_o propound_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n person_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v allow_v two_o distinct_a period_n of_o god_n favourable_a providence_n towards_o man_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o general_a ordination_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o special_a collation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o benefit_n to_o man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o redound_v actual_o only_a to_o some_o select_a person_n this_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o side_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o former_a i._n e._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n and_o his_o assertour_n and_o apologist_n twisse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o very_a term_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o without_o a_o note_n of_o restitution_n and_o limitation_n such_o as_o many_o or_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n exclusive_o and_o when_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n 14._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o where_o st._n john_n have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n know_v he_o 9_o john_n 1_o john_n 17._o 9_o not_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o right_a the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o a_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n in_o st._n john_n last_o cite_v to_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n thus_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o give_v actual_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v